say_v as_o much_o and_o great_o complain_v of_o roman_a caursin_n and_o usurer_n be_v not_o then_o our_o modern_a papist_n simple_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n of_o antichrist_n where_o they_o be_v peel_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v by_o diverse_a fraud_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n through_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n chap._n xli_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a can_v well_o be_v tolerate_v by_o rule_n of_o policy_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o repugnant_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o christian_a policy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o allowance_n it_o may_v have_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a canon_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v first_o for_o that_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordern_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o adversaty_n insist_v firm_o and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o title_n qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la second_o antichrist_n can_v ordain_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o fist_n book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v recein_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 17._o and_o by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n apocalyps_n 13._o which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n three_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n can_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n succeed_v julius_n caesar_n rather_o than_o simon_n peter_n for_o simon_n peter_n feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n four_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o simoniacal_a person_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 25._o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a innocent_n the_o first_o and_o leo._n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o for_o bishop_n that_o be_v order_v by_o such_o as_o they_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n some_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o they_o repugn_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n practice_v final_o no_o woman_n can_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o all_o ordain_v by_o she_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v no_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o intention_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o furthermore_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v all_o order_a to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o form_n of_o priesthood_n say_v the_o masspriest_n assemble_v at_o florence_n be_v this_o accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vinis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o their_o ritual_a book_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n deord_n c._n 9_o but_o such_o priest_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o footestep_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a father_n second_o no_o true_a priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o then_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o such_o bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n want_v last_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o but_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o order_v to_o this_o end_n if_o then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o want_v priest_n and_o bishop_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o hierome_n in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o flock_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o if_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v either_o ephes_n 4._o or_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n be_v mention_v then_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o roman_a priest_n and_o prelate_n take_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n last_o if_o the_o function_n of_o masspriest_n do_v consist_v in_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n a_o humane_a invention_n but_o otherwhere_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o peece_v together_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n nay_o a_o invention_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o point_n of_o itself_o alone_a will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n if_o we_o shall_v prosecure_v particular_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o offend_v for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o forgery_n or_o the_o place_n of_o author_n forge_v and_o falsify_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o we_o will_v therefore_o choose_v out_o some_o few_o example_n out_o of_o many_o whereby_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o suspect_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n first_o then_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o falsity_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v god_n eternal_a word_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v falsity_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o law_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverint_fw-la celaverint_fw-la that_o be_v which_o shall_v amoove_v or_o conceal_v a_o testament_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n forbid_v express_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o only_o grant_v certain_a translation_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o hard_a condition_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n reg_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o but_o public_o they_o will_v not_o have_v scripture_n red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o law_n former_o cite_v do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o falsarie_a that_o shall_v abolish_v or_o cancel_v or_o burn_v a_o man_n testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v cancel_v a_o testament_n three_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o cancel_v or_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n declare_v how_o then_o can_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n excuse_v itself_o that_o deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n
primitive_a church_n holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v and_o uncertain_a tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o now_o the_o romanist_n both_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o yet_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o we_o authentical_a by_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o scripture_n be_v make_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v make_v most_o liquid_a and_o certain_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v diligent_o live_v upright_o deal_v with_o their_o people_n merciful_o now_o the_o popish_a bishop_n preach_v not_o nor_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o contrariwise_o live_v scandalous_o and_o be_v the_o only_a boucher_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o shall_v either_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o the_o powderman_n and_o undermine_v papist_n follow_v their_o step_n ancient_a christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o the_o romanist_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o ancient_a roman_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v instify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n the_o late_a romanistes_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o look_v for_o no_o peace_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n these_o modern_a fellow_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o redemption_n procure_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o roman_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v obedient_a to_o king_n these_o loose_a the_o bond_n between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o stir_v up_o traitor_n to_o blow_v up_o their_o prince_n they_o diligent_o observe_v christ_n institution_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christian_n baptize_v nor_o steal_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n the_o modern_a romish_a priest_n spit_v on_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o than_o themselves_o final_o they_o be_v digress_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o have_v devise_v mere_a novelty_n chap._n li._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n much_o do_v our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n but_o while_o they_o mistake_v thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n corporal_a and_o external_a and_o suppose_v thing_n untrue_a all_o this_o their_o boast_n and_o glory_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n and_o shame_n for_o first_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o inward_a virtue_n then_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o apparel_n second_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o modern_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o papist_n but_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v show_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n for_o first_o we_o find_v not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o such_o shoulder_n as_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o such_o rot_a member_n as_o the_o chantery_n priest_n sing_v mass_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o monk_n live_v in_o herd_n like_o swine_n as_o friar_n beg_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 2._o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n cross_v pantofle_n and_o his_o guard_n of_o suizar_n and_o purple_a cardinal_n follow_v he_o begin_v only_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v visible_a if_o such_o a_o sight_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o monstrous_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 3._o while_n s._n peter_n live_v no_o man_n ever_o see_v a_o church_n persecute_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n imprison_v torment_n or_o kill_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a king_n nor_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o depose_v they_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a neither_o can_v any_o mass-priest_n show_v we_o where_o in_o old_a time_n miner_n and_o powder-man_n seek_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o state_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o john_n the_o 22._o and_o other_o late_a pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v then_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n order_v by_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v then_o visible_a 6._o the_o moderno_fw-la romish_a church_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n believe_v other_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o hope_v as_o well_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grease_v when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a as_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o 7._o now_o papist_n believe_v that_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swallow_v down_o christ_n body_n into_o their_o stomach_n nay_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n hog_n and_o brute_n beast_n eat_v consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o devour_v christ_n body_n but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o cannibal_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o take_v for_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 8._o the_o roman_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o ember_n day_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o auricular_a confession_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n upon_o certain_a day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o masspriest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v join_v with_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 9_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n
sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o
foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o they_o nay_o upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o practice_v of_o masseprieste_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n all_o antiquity_n esteem_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o canonical_a but_o the_o romanist_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a canon_n without_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n the_o father_n never_o account_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n extant_a original_o in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o nazianzen_n in_o carm_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n ever_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o any_o translation_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n law_n and_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n papist_n be_v neither_o willing_a that_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n without_o licence_n or_o public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n final_o they_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o disgrace_n second_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o sort_n like_a to_o we_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o it_o fill_v not_o the_o place_n and_o that_o his_o one_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o diverse_a place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o limbo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v thence_o deliver_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o his_o cross_n have_v wrought_v nothing_o for_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omniscient_a and_o per_fw-la consequent_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la perfectus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o grow_v man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o make_v also_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n teach_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n christian_n obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o masspriest_n they_o give_v priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a final_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v more_o catholikely_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o they_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a member_n thereof_o they_o persecute_v and_o make_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o order_n or_o law_n profess_v their_o religion_n outward_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v assign_v most_o common_a and_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n they_o make_v he_o more_o sovereign_a than_o a_o general_a council_n and_o say_v that_o his_o power_n in_o give_v indulgence_n reach_v into_o purgatory_n they_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n equal_v a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o fail_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o place_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o device_n nay_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v creature_n not_o only_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v also_o adore_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v vow_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o saint_n they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o present_v diverse_a oblation_n and_o final_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v devise_v particular_a mass_n and_o office_n transform_v the_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o exorbitant_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o add_v unto_o water_n in_o baptism_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n partly_o idle_a partly_o superstitious_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n they_o equal_a confirmation_n matrimony_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n make_v they_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n they_o have_v devise_v both_o a_o new_a sign_n and_o new_a word_n in_o extreme_a unction_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a form_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n they_o say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o penance_n they_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n strange_a form_n of_o whip_v and_o uncerteine_a hope_n and_o new_a device_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o matrimony_n they_o exclude_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o know_v neither_o certain_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n that_o the_o masse-priest_n do_v offer_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n our_o saviour_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n these_o neither_o leave_n bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n like_o the_o cannibal_n &_o cyclopes_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n these_o make_v of_o the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v from_o christian_n abrogate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o
apostle_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o want_v both_o head_n and_o brain_n for_o in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 5._o the_o title_n of_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopol_n show_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n command_v to_o feed_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n c._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n he_o with_o the_o kid_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o whole_o uphold_v by_o cruelty_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v cause_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o fire_n and_o butcher_n axe_n of_o their_o executioner_n have_v consume_v also_o infinite_a christian_n in_o italy_n spain_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o ignorant_a therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o massacre_a romish_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v prophecy_n how_o a_o certain_a king_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v his_o saint_n and_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o state_n and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o antichristian_a heresy_n found_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o schoolmen_n fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n final_o it_o be_v not_o only_o desperate_a ignorance_n but_o also_o mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v kellison_n the_o pope_n grand_a surueier_n undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n concern_v the_o mass_n the_o dirge_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n paschal_n lamb_n rascal_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o percase_o his_o wit_n too_o for_o in_o their_o divine_a writing_n such_o fond_a superstitious_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v no_o defence_n nor_o shelter_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o find_v their_o true_a beginning_n then_o must_v he_o search_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novelty_n foolery_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n xiii_o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n the_o pope_n agent_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n and_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n do_v make_v great_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n profess_v by_o ancient_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o diverse_a error_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n impiety_n &_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o disallow_v by_o they_o or_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bede_n and_o other_o of_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o more_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o king_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o pass_v be_v lucius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v then_o hatch_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o other_o church_n as_o of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n furthermore_o lucius_n neither_o have_v image_n nor_o worship_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o purgat_fw-la one_o and_o indulgence_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o grant_v pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la final_o if_o kellison_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lucius_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a but_o many_o act_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o by_o his_o authority_n both_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o establish_v as_o enschius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v second_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v he_o profess_v but_o therein_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n establish_v but_o rather_o diverse_a refute_v as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o dissolve_v priest_n marriage_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n then_o be_v not_o his_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o pix_n if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o pix_n if_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counceil_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o constantine_n but_o that_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o his_o province_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n testify_v the_o 4._o canon_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n than_o other_o metropolitan_n the_o five_o canon_n equal_v his_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o that_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o bishop_n final_o we_o find_v that_o constantine_n make_v law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o privilegium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la
drive_v gregory_n the_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n take_v paschalis_n prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o certain_a article_n he_o break_v they_o afterward_o i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n perfidiousness_n than_o a_o proof_n against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n succeed_v for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n and_o usurpation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o force_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o publish_v their_o complaint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o concern_v wrong_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greenance_n collect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n present_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o bohemian_o english_a french_a and_o other_o nation_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o 8._o use_v these_o word_n sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la i_o do_v thy_o great_a foolery_n say_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o same_o king_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o pope_n nuntioe_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n henry_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n appellantes_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n mandavit_fw-la custodiae_fw-la afterward_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n he_o threatu_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o favourer_n papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v he_o manifestè_fw-la impugnabimus_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la posthac_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelletur_fw-la è_fw-la regno_fw-la happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o persist_v in_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n afterward_o by_o their_o law_n against_o provision_n restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o albeit_o some_o prince_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wrong_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n never_o cease_v to_o complain_v thereof_o alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v become_v most_o vile_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la papae_fw-la alienata_fw-la julian_n the_o cardinal_a writing_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o laity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la irruerent_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la laici_fw-la the_o german_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v nor_o can_v endure_v the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n dixerunt_fw-la germani_n principes_fw-la say_v he_o that_o report_v their_o grievance_n se_fw-la onera_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n show_v that_o both_o prince_n and_o other_o murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n inveigh_v against_o benet_n the_o 13._o signify_v that_o god_n will_v displace_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n for_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v christ_n sheep_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la greges_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o rapinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la cessare_fw-la eos_fw-la faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pascant_fw-la ulterius_fw-la gregem_fw-la meum_fw-la these_o word_n charles_n apply_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a be_v excommunicate_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n call_v the_o pope_n agent_n marcidos_fw-la ribaldo_n that_o be_v rot_v rascal_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o tyranny_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrarijs_fw-la in_o form_n resp_n rei_fw-la conventi_fw-la bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o his_o slave_n and_o yet_o provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la pontificum_fw-la facitis_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infinity_n modis_fw-la usurpari_fw-la videtis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la christian_n prince_n and_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o refuse_v his_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o resistance_n they_o have_v make_v both_o against_o his_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n in_o government_n vlrichus_n vttenus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o laurentius_n vallaes_n treatise_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n of_o all_o christian_n anon_o fuerunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la host_n illi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la opes_fw-la attraxerunt_fw-la onmibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr imper_v to_o reges_fw-la peâ—_n unia_fw-la cite_v deâ—l_fw-la aliabant_fw-la be_v not_o the_o pope_n enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v all_o free_a man_n which_o spoil_a king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o money_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2._o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o likewise_o we_o say_v let_v we_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o this_o island_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o poleshorne_a crew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v popish_a novelty_n and_o fable_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o this_o land_n whether_o britan_n english_a or_o scots_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v three_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o assure_v us._n first_a those_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n which_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o popery_n if_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n do_v plant_v religion_n here_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o write_v another_o or_o that_o the_o scholar_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n if_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n and_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n or_o english_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n paschal_n lamb_n tosary_n image_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o receive_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o hog_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v saltfish_n and_o redherring_n upon_o friday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o that_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n or_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v either_o therefore_o let_v parson_n show_v we_o that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n before_o touch_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o eleutherus_n and_o gregory_n
reproachful_a humour_n but_o never_o do_v catholic_n so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v honourable_o of_o scripture_n and_o ireney_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o accuse_v they_o second_o these_o be_v special_a point_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o equal_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a for_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v deliver_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o pope_n proctor_n these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o who_o show_v we_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n chrysostome_n hom_n 6._o in_o matth._n say_v the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o arias_n montanus_n erasmus_n caietan_n and_o diverse_a other_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n send_v we_o to_o the_o original_n the_o falsehood_n of_o romish_a tradition_n &_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o book_n the_o scripture_n against_o bellarmine_n three_o the_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n 4._o cont._n trident._n sess_v 4._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n principal_o but_o that_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n allow_v diverse_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n these_o word_n hiercm_n 1._o i_o have_v appomt_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n they_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n demaior_n &_o obed_a do_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n innocent_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v because_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o interpret_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v offer_v up_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o my_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o they_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_a laieman_n either_o to_o search_v scripture_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o cup._n they_o have_v also_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a perverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o stifle_v maintain_v they_o 4._o catholic_n never_o allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n s._n ursula_n s._n cyprian_n the_o magician_n and_o such_o legend_n as_o the_o papist_n read_v in_o their_o church_n public_o and_o believe_v they_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n of_o cyricus_n &_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v by_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o 5._o tho._n aquin._n opusc_fw-la count_n errores_fw-la graec._n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o tho_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o say_v or_o manner_n a_o matter_n never_o believe_v by_o catholic_n 6._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n but_o this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o catholic_n s._n james._n c._n 4._o say_v we_o have_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v 7._o they_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v to_o he_o make_v and_o worship_v and_o consequent_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n with_o image_n they_o also_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o all_o such_o similitude_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o instil_v c._n 19_o say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o such_o image_n be_v s._n augustine_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n tale_n simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 8._o the_o jebusite_n of_o collem_fw-la in_o their_o censure_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v therein_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 3_o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o do_v catholic_n believe_v 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 5._o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o show_v the_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 10_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o catholic_n believe_v that_o this_o savour_v of_o pelagianisme_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o then_o may_v they_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pelagian_n declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n 11_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o catholic_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o violate_v lawful_a oath_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man_n warrant_n 12_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o decrerale_fw-mi of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n but_o catholic_n think_v contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o say_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n 13._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n house_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o galiley_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o at_o loreto_n but_o catholic_n laugh_v at_o such_o fable_n and_o esteem_v the_o worship_n
&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicerâ—_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protectâ—mâ—_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o
platina_n say_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o authorize_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v under_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o some_o 1050._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v assemble_v long_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n be_v summon_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o first_o establish_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o form_n and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n publish_v her_o decree_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o and_o this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o conventicle_n that_o do_v principal_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o schoolman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o be_v peter_n lombard_n that_o flourish_v some_o 1140._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canonist_n begin_v after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o live_v and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1230._o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n by_o their_o counseill_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o their_o book_n and_o preach_v the_o masspriest_n by_o their_o mass_v and_o practise_v the_o dinel_n himself_o by_o his_o craft_n malice_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a canse_v be_v not_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o nor_o in_o temporal_a matter_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v by_o craft_n enter_v upon_o the_o temporal_a inrisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o parish_n priest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o priest_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v descend_v from_o benet_n of_o nursia_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o the_o friar_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o their_o first_o father_n be_v francis_n and_o dominicke_n the_o last_o brood_n of_o friar_n fly_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o lame_a soldier_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1540_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v loose_v again_o about_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o by_o all_o fraud_n to_o work_v in_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n friar_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o popery_n be_v so_o late_o lay_v and_o the_o chief_a founder_n thereof_o begin_v to_o stir_v so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v popery_n to_o be_v ancient_a but_o the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o the_o pope_n factour_n maintain_v against_o us._n first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c_o 12._o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_o apart_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o none_o but_o heretic_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v derogate_v from_o scripture_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n but_o that_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 3._o in_o that_o wicked_a conventicle_n also_o they_o first_o determine_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v authentical_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o point_n teach_v of_o late_a since_o friar_n begin_v to_o steel_n their_o face_n with_o a_o double_a mask_n of_o impudence_n 5._o before_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o never_o read_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerat_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o stapleton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o authority_n 7._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o pope_n canonist_n they_o likewise_o begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o universal_a bishop_n 8._o the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n only_o begin_v to_o prohibit_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o repine_v at_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o tongue_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n 9_o since_o dioclesian_n time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o burn_v book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o papist_n neither_o do_v any_o since_o his_o time_n hold_v out_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 10._o of_o late_a time_n papist_n believe_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o universal_o subject_v to_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n 11._o the_o romish_a church_n now_o observe_v not_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v medina_n de_fw-fr sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la martin_n perez_n also_o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr cc._n apost_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n canon_n now_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v 12._o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v never_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o s._n michael_n to_z peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o romish_a masspriest_n do_v 13._o of_o late_o the_o clerk_n at_o mass_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o a_o matter_n both_o strange_a and_o absurd_a 14._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v romish_a tradition_n instification_n by_o work_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o wicked_a pope_n 15._o the_o papist_n can_v not_o show_v that_o any_o christian_a before_o of_o late_o dare_v cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o their_o short_a catechism_n this_o they_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 16._o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v very_o shameless_a that_o will_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o time_n past_o do_v whip_v themselves_o either_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o before_o the_o crucifix_n as_o now_o papist_n do_v hope_v to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 19_o ancient_a christian_n never_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o transgress_v
all_o the_o father_n almost_o deny_v public_a penance_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o notorious_a crime_n but_o the_o popish_a faction_n regard_v they_o not_o one_o jot_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n or_o erect_v remple_n in_o their_o honour_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 3._o he_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o ereature_n hierome_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n mepi_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a sect_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o popery_n in_o all_o material_a controversy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o see_v their_o late_a corruption_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o victory_n if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v true_o allege_v of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o index_n expurgatory_n teach_v printer_n how_o to_o falsify_v father_n sixtus_n senensis_n inepi_v ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n show_v how_o that_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la pamelut_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v cyprian_n and_o the_o like_a course_n all_o papist_n take_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n late_o set_v forth_o sometime_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o corruption_n of_o father_n aeneas_n sylu._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n show_v how_o pope_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n and_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o such_o like_a neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n posthabitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la alan_n chartier_n say_v they_o reject_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o father_n sanctâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la doctrine_n reiectae_fw-la &_o posthabitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o wilhelmo_n conquest_n speak_v of_o hildebrande_n decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n say_v it_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n inconsiderato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la chap._n xix_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o testify_v for_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v boast_v of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 15._o motive_n do_v place_n martyr_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n glorious_a kingdom_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o martyr_n make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v principal_a martyr_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o receive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o many_o point_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v among_o papist_n be_v then_o refuse_v as_o heresy_n three_o papist_n adore_v idol_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v therefore_o martyr_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o they_o massacre_v christian_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n massacre_v all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o by_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v to_o uphold_v idolatry_n so_o do_v these_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o deadly_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v these_o final_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v of_o late_o confirm_v and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n commend_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v ancient_a martyr_n but_o papist_n accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n obscurity_n flexibility_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n ancient_a martyr_n be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o papist_n do_v burn_v scripture_n and_o suspect_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a martyr_n believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v belecue_v unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o teach_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o impiety_n nor_o novelty_n but_o popish_a religion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n impiety_n novelty_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n now_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o their_o successor_n do_v murder_n god_n saint_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n ancient_a martyr_n do_v break_v down_o image_n now_o the_o papist_n erect_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o final_o ancient_a martyr_n never_o believe_v that_o either_o dog_n or_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v feel_v nor_o see_v or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christian_n do_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o with_o their_o throat_n swallow_v man_n blood_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v fish_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a devise_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v put_v in_o popish_a calendar_n for_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o neither_o abode_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n stephen_n help_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o legend_n and_o certain_a counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o chapter_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o these_o report_n that_o be_v there_o insert_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o suppose_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n shall_v pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n yet_o s._n stephen_n never_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o allow_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n last_o he_o talk_v of_o fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o diverse_a that_o die_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o next_o that_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n second_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o by_o overt_a act_n oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v now_o publish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v many_o thing_n
matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v testify_v alexander_n the_o three_o send_v the_o soldan_n fridericke_n barbarossaes_n portrayt_o then_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o affair_n gregory_n the_o 9_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o italy_n and_o draw_v fridericke_n the_o 2._o out_o of_o asia_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o possession_n at_o home_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o victory_n abroad_o last_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v french_a and_o spanish_a together_o about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n innocent_n the_o three_o by_o his_o excommunication_n of_o king_n john_n set_v both_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o english_a julian_n the_o cardinal_n set_v the_o german_n against_o the_o bohemian_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o sift_n against_o the_o german_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n in_o few_o word_n not_o only_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n affirm_v but_o also_o all_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o stir_n of_o europe_n that_o have_v be_v for_o this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low-country_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o french_a and_o spanish_a in_o italy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o germany_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o devise_v and_o confirm_v many_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o admit_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a lozel_n into_o order_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o chant_v of_o mass_n for_o soul_n force_v they_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v many_o unnatural_a murder_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o man_n they_o have_v also_o withdraw_v man_n from_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o place_v they_o in_o den_n of_o licentious_a idleness_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common_a defence_n upon_o few_o five_o exempt_n both_o the_o good_n and_o the_o person_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o clerk_n from_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v weaken_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o weak_a part_n final_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o by_o their_o perjury_n have_v make_v good_a the_o lewd_a cause_n of_o the_o turk_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o what_o success_n can_v christian_n look_v for_o consider_v the_o notorious_a abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o army_n by_o worship_v idol_n blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n violate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o celebration_n of_o profane_a mass_n can_v ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o army_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n contrary_a to_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o abolish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o abandon_v the_o damn_a mass_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o final_o let_v we_o not_o violate_v our_o promise_n and_o oath_n nor_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v prosper_v in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hitherto_o not_o the_o turk_n force_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o christian_n have_v make_v they_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o overthrow_v their_o army_n chap._n l._n that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o excel_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o virtue_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o that_o city_n of_o late_a time_n we_o find_v that_o neither_o that_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n adrian_z the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n confess_v free_o that_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v commit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n crown_n pass_v down_o to_o the_o inferior_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o that_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o none_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n plurimis_fw-la nunc_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o graviter_fw-la multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la à _fw-la pontificio_fw-la culmine_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la atque_fw-la lues_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiores_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prafectos_fw-la defluxit_fw-la neminem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la faciat_fw-la munus_fw-la aberrasse_n omnes_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la numero_fw-la vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la duarenus_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n the_o eccles_n minist_n &_o benefic_n confesf_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v decay_v and_o that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o illud_fw-la say_v he_o fateri_fw-la velinuiti_fw-la cogimur_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitorum_fw-la ita_fw-la paulatim_fw-la degenerasse_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la pontificumfere_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la cedant_fw-la guicciardine_n lib._n hist_o 2._o show_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v altogether_o depart_v from_o ancient_a custom_n le_z cose_z della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi say_v he_o allontanatesi_n totalment_fw-it dalli_n antichi_fw-it costumi_fw-la facevano_fw-la ogni_fw-la di_fw-it minore_fw-la l'authoritâ_fw-la della_fw-it christiana_n religione_fw-la machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n direct_v to_o clement_n the_o 7._o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutation_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christian_a religion_n great_a scandale_n and_o discord_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n x._o after_o who_o example_n other_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o have_v either_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n no_o order_n in_o their_o live_n no_o shame_n nor_o modesty_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la primores_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la plebs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la exiguus_fw-la deicultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 4._o wish_v that_o lewes_n pius_n in_o his_o time_n have_v be_v alive_a so_o much_o do_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o law_n res_fw-it &_o pietatemiampridem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la say_v auentinus_n lib._n 3._o annal_n boiorum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la invidere_fw-la fraudare_fw-la fallere_fw-la longinqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v our_o substance_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o honour_n give_v to_o virtue_n we_o have_v use_v to_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o to_o practice_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n a_o long_a time_n together_o primitivi_fw-la theologi_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverunt_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la baritatores_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n build_v the_o church_n but_o now_o certain_a late_a barator_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_a emperor_n now_o the_o pope_n kill_v christ_n lamb_n and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o
rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n
survey_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o draw_v home_o this_o idle_a wander_a surveyor_n &_o searcher_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n to_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o desperate_a cause_n his_o treatise_n be_v most_o foolish_o title_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o prove_v that_o one_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a nor_o do_v he_o dispute_v against_o any_o ground_n hold_v by_o we_o but_o only_o tell_v of_o certain_a extravagant_a speech_n partly_o false_o impute_v to_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o private_a man_n and_o partly_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o word_n by_o false_a construction_n but_o have_v they_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n that_o just_o may_v be_v censure_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o our_o religion_n certes_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o luther_n caluin_n or_o any_o late_a teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o private_a man_n writing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v in_o our_o public_a confession_n he_o may_v therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o a_o surfeit_n of_o his_o own_o foolery_n and_o fantastical_a device_n and_o calumniation_n than_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o this_o idle_a invention_n of_o kellison_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v oppose_v a_o more_o diligent_a and_o certain_a survey_n of_o popery_n for_o i_o have_v not_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o true_o report_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o object_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scotus_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la biel_n stapleton_n harding_n bellarmine_n or_o which_o other_o doctor_n do_v hold_v singuler_o nor_o that_o which_o sanders_n parson_n or_o such_o idle_a fellow_n babble_n in_o their_o trifle_a book_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v either_o define_v in_o some_o council_n or_o determine_v by_o some_o pope_n or_o general_o teach_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o or_o most_o or_o best_a of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o by_o these_o ground_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o hope_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o weak_a ground_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a mean_n and_o practice_n this_o discourse_n i_o first_o devise_v for_o a_o private_a friend_n who_o waver_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v defection_n until_o i_o see_v surther_n i_o do_v much_o lament_v and_o who_o settlement_n i_o do_v much_o desire_n but_o because_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v nor_o the_o error_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n do_v run_v headlong_o upon_o occasion_n either_o of_o malcontentment_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o they_o consider_v may_v soon_o be_v stir_v by_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n into_o strange_a course_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v it_o common_a the_o same_o also_o may_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o most_o haggard_a papist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n that_o impute_v to_o we_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n no_o way_n defend_v be_v unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o public_o profess_v and_o commend_v sinal_o i_o hope_v wise_a christian_n may_v learn_v by_o these_o collection_n of_o we_o neither_o to_o trust_v the_o adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v or_o slander_v nor_o to_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o convict_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n to_o read_v our_o discourse_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v beware_v both_o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o injurious_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o popery_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o survey_a course_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o kellison_n who_o of_o a_o drunken_a butler_n be_v now_o become_v a_o mad_a surveyor_n and_o if_o he_o find_v not_o text_n or_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o humour_n in_o proof_n of_o every_o allegation_n in_o this_o treatise_n let_v he_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n or_o else_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n though_o impudent_o deny_v by_o the_o polshorne_a pack_n of_o antichrist_n final_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o embrace_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o as_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la 2_o contr_n arianos_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n pro_fw-la christo_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la arius_n est_fw-la that_o be_v they_o follow_v arius_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o lodestarre_n their_o northpole_n and_o all_o in_o all_o this_o one_o true_a religion_n be_v also_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a and_o most_o ancient_a tertullian_n lib._n 1._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la teach_v we_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v heresy_n haeresis_fw-la deputabitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la postea_fw-la inducitur_fw-la but_o popery_n never_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o universal_o or_o ancient_o receive_v but_o only_o teach_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o late_a time_n and_o within_o certain_a limit_n final_o this_o true_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o polshorne_a priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n embrace_v therefore_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o final_o which_o have_v no_o author_n but_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o profane_a novelty_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o then_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n so_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o reign_v with_o god_n everlasting_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n the_o abridgement_n or_o survey_v of_o popery_n contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v to_o teach_v aright_o say_v plato_n in_o cratylo_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o expound_v the_o term_n or_o word_n we_o treat_v of_o and_o tully_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o every_o instruction_n that_o be_v undertake_v right_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o desinition_n of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o because_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o take_v either_o a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o evasion_n it_o shall_v be_v neeedfull_a before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a to_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n deduce_v of_o they_o or_o consonant_n unto_o they_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n recesue_v their_o puddle_n water_n of_o popery_n make_v sweet_a with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o popery_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v general_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o true_o term_v catholic_a for_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o far_o more_o
commit_v fornication_n in_o thought_n than_o to_o marry_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o covet_v but_o also_o usurp_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o law_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o dispensation_n annull_v and_o frustrate_v the_o law_n his_o complice_n more_o regard_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la than_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o law_n of_o god_n they_o say_v may_v be_v persect_o perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o grace_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_o be_o dei_fw-la legem_fw-la absque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quoad_fw-la substant_a iam_fw-la actionis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la recte_fw-la seruari_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o without_o any_o special_a help_n of_o god_n man_n may_v know_v veritatem_fw-la moralem_fw-la or_o the_o moral_a law_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n declare_v man_n weakness_n and_o blindness_n but_o also_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o man_n without_o grace_n both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n then_o be_v he_o not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v in_o christ_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popery_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n &_o the_o ancient_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o can_v quicken_v any_o but_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n of_o many_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v then_o be_v christian_n justify_v by_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o well_o be_v they_o justify_v by_o believe_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o believe_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o as_o well_o may_v the_o devil_n have_v justify_v say_v as_o faithful_a christian_n for_o they_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o these_o be_v most_o damnable_a doctrine_n second_o they_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v both_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o colleinsol_n 91._o teach_v christian_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o such_o point_n as_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n word_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o upon_o falsehood_n for_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o be_v uncertain_a and_o some_o very_a false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v particular_o show_v in_o diverse_a treatise_n against_o romish_a tradition_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o light_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v illustrate_v do_v firm_o assent_v &_o adhere_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n est_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la say_v canisius_n cathechismi_n c._n 1._o quo_fw-la illustrate_v we_o homo_fw-la firmiter_fw-la assentitur_fw-la atque_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la credantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nobis_fw-la proposita_fw-la now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n propose_v and_o teach_v matter_n to_o itself_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a romanist_n will_v hardly_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v next_o that_o christian_n be_v neither_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v they_o unto_o us._n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o that_o these_o consequent_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o they_o no_o less_o require_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n four_o as_o well_o do_v canisius_n require_v that_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o all_o these_o article_n he_o join_v together_o catech._n c._n 1._o §_o 4._o but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v worse_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n meaning_n to_o word_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o humane_a reason_n and_o fence_n as_o at_o large_a be_v justify_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a nay_o that_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 3_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v save_v six_o they_o affirm_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o form_n of_o itself_o whereby_o it_o quicken_v us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o virtue_n or_o habit_n the_o form_n of_o another_o and_o if_o this_o be_v tolerable_a that_o one_o quality_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o yet_o will_v it_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o charity_n and_o work_n for_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n than_o that_o charity_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v follow_v of_o faith_n seventh_o the_o jebusite_n of_o collein_n fol._n 122._o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o general_a proposition_n and_o hope_v of_o particular_n so_o it_o follow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a person_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v or_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o the_o jebusite_n believe_v that_o themselves_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o appear_v in_o judgement_n further_o then_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o pope_n clement_n or_o leo_n or_o paul_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o that_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o other_o particular_a proposition_n eight_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o
administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n intentio_fw-la ministri_fw-la say_v he_o requiritur_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v by_o all_o papist_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o without_o the_o same_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n the_o be_v then_o and_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a uncerteinty_a for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o order_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o or_o that_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v a_o intention_n always_o to_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v or_o the_o party_n among_o they_o that_o do_v marry_fw-mi do_v intend_v any_o such_o matter_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v idolater_n or_o no_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o well_o order_v or_o baptize_v or_o whether_o their_o priest_n be_v well_o order_v and_o have_v true_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 9_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o §_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la determine_v that_o true_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o the_o father_n only_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la apertè_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la say_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la christ_n verum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tradi_fw-la unde_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la insinuari_fw-la videtur_fw-la verum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la tantùm_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la sidem_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la teneat_fw-la but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o every_o priest_n may_v alter_v christ_n institution_n and_o that_o their_o own_o order_n and_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 6._o do_v condemn_v his_o master_n opinion_n 10._o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 4._o determine_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o lie_n or_o in_o beef_n broth_n or_o porridge_n in_o lixivio_fw-la &_o aquis_fw-la sulphureis_n sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la baptismus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v by_o boil_a flesh_n in_o it_o do_v we_o then_o marvel_v if_o masspriest_n be_v so_o fat_a christian_n see_v they_o allow_v baptism_n in_o lie_n and_o beef_n broth_n this_o certes_o be_v far_o from_o the_o decency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a mystery_n and_o savour_v of_o strange_a curiosity_n hereto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o baptize_v bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n and_o this_o the_o germane_a touch_n in_o their_o grievance_n 11._o vrbane_n the_o pope_n c._n super_fw-la quo_fw-la 30._o q._n 3._o give_v that_o authority_n to_o woman_n which_o all_o papist_n allow_v not_o the_o father_n certes_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o allow_v it_o 12._o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o fall_v on_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o q._n 68_o art_n 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v baptism_n in_o voto_fw-la &_o those_o which_o allow_v baptism_n as_o well_o of_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o water_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o baptism_n be_v free_a as_o if_o man_n not_o sin_v necessary_o have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o commit_v sin_n 13._o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la in_o enchir_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v he_o do_v sin_n that_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n keep_v over_o the_o year_n of_o which_o sin_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n 14._o kellison_n in_o his_o survey_v do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v after_o his_o popish_a fashion_n but_o this_o fashion_n of_o grease_v be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n furthermore_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a christian_n the_o most_o of_o they_o want_v this_o suppose_a unctuous_a consignation_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o say_v may_v be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o priest_n but_o also_o by_o layman_n and_o woman_n but_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o consign_v man_n with_o chrism_n but_o their_o prelate_n and_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o euscbius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o manus_fw-la so_o sarre_o do_v they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o little_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v counter_n fait_fw-fr writing_n 16._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cucharist_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sacrament_n they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n because_o in_o a_o certain_a collect_v the_o same_o be_v both_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la and_o sacramenta_fw-la and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o q._n 73._o art_n 2._o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v one_o formal_o and_o two_o material_o so_o that_o material_o he_o make_v more_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n 17._o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o require_v bread_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v therein_o after_o consecration_n 18._o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o in_o the_o host_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v there_o nor_o can_v a_o body_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o little_a room_n 19_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3._o will_v not_o grant_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v after_o consecration_n as_o if_o there_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o if_o no_o part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 20._o franciscus_n a_o victoria_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n c._n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v barley_n bread_n because_o barley_n as_o he_o say_v be_v meat_n for_o horse_n but_o he_o say_v that_o rye_n bread_n may_v well_o be_v consecrate_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v bread_n for_o man_n yet_o other_o think_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o see_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v subsist_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 22._o christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o the_o papist_n oftentimes_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n but_o carry_v it_o about_o or_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 23._o if_o a_o mouse_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n take_v away_o the_o consecrate_a host_n they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o relic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr defect_n in_o celebrat_n miss_v 24._o they_o beleene_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o then_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o see_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o neither_o 25._o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o tell_v how_o sometime_o there_o have_v appear_v true_a flesh_n true_a blond_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v he_o not_o there_o as_o they_o hold_v sub_fw-la specie_fw-la aliena_fw-la that_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n 26._o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 77._o art_n 2._o will_v have_v other_o accident_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o quantity_n as_o in_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v one_o accident_n the_o subject_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v this_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v little_o relieve_v they_o for_o they_o can_v show_v how_o the_o accident_n of_o quantity_n shall_v subsist_v without_o subject_n 27._o they_o say_v that_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n due_a nourish_v but_o of_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o accident_n be_v turn_v into_o substance_n which_o be_v more_o than_o alchymisticall_a tranâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o see_v by_o experience_n
worm_n to_o be_v engendy_v if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v and_o that_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v corrupt_v but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o worm_n can_v issue_v and_o be_v engender_v thereof_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o say_v they_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o accident_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v again_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o worm_n of_o mere_a accident_n be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o return_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o word_n of_o scripture_n 29._o thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3_o q._n 77._o art_n 7._o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o glad_o will_v he_o show_v how_o the_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v break_v but_o he_o traveil_v with_o vanity_n and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o foolery_n 30._o common_o masspriest_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v matter_n that_o imply_v manifest_a contradiction_n and_o dissolve_v rule_n of_o reason_n 31._o now_o the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n that_o eat_v the_o same_o whether_o roast_v broil_a bake_a or_o otherwise_o dress_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o masspriest_n be_v avoid_v as_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o albeit_o they_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n prepare_v under_o other_o form_n 32._o the_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o nicholas_n the_o second_o will_v have_v it_o tear_v with_o tooth_n as_o his_o word_n import_v c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o other_o will_n have_v it_o swallow_v into_o the_o belly_n 33._o christian_n abhor_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a of_o brute_n beast_n but_o papist_n teach_v and_o confess_v both_o 34._o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n sacrilegious_o take_v the_o same_o from_o god_n people_n 35._o christ_n say_v take_v and_o cate_z the_o masspriest_n suffer_v they_o that_o have_v they_o to_o gape_v and_o gaze_v and_o give_v they_o often_o nothing_o to_o eat_v 36._o christian_n believe_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 81._o art_n 3._o say_v the_o disciple_n receive_v it_o passable_a and_o such_o as_o it_o then_o be_v but_o now_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v his_o true_a body_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o impassable_a 37._o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o those_o two_o end_n institute_v but_o that_o impli_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o man_n 38._o if_o poison_n after_o consecration_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 83._o art_n 6._o will_v have_v the_o same_o keep_v among_o saint_n relic_n but_o what_o christian_a will_v rescrue_v poison_n for_o a_o relic_n 39_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o masspriest_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v continual_o and_o that_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o matter_n unknowen_a to_o christ_n apostle_n 40._o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o masspriest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o quick_a &_o dead_a for_o sick_a for_o hole_n for_o sailor_n for_o traveller_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o sainte_n and_o angel_n for_o peace_n and_o good_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n never_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o they_o have_v no_o less_o strange_a false_a and_o contrary_a position_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o make_v sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v either_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v also_o have_v occasion_n otherwhere_o to_o touch_v these_o point_n particular_o chap._n viii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v long_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o article_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o in_o a_o generality_n show_v the_o quality_n proceed_n and_o practice_n thereof_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a then_o dilate_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n of_o every_o particular_a stand_v upon_o every_o small_a point_n now_o than_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n and_o certain_a principal_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o old_a or_o late_a heresy_n they_o glory_n in_o their_o work_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr iustificatione_n and_o also_o out_o of_o diverse_a of_o their_o treatise_n of_o good_a work_n the_o jebusite_n of_o collein_n censur_n fol._n 22._o say_v that_o all_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n who_o fullness_n be_v love_n they_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o tax_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n and_o galat._n 3._o condemn_v those_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o make_v god_n law_n void_a by_o their_o tradition_n of_o worship_a image_n maintain_v public_a stew_n bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o like_a practice_n the_o which_o be_v note_v as_o a_o error_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n reprobastis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n marc._n 7._o per_fw-la seniorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o talmud_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n their_o decree_n and_o decretales_fw-la which_o they_o follow_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o monk_n and_o jebusite_n be_v also_o like_a to_o pharisy_n dicebantur_fw-la pharisaei_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 16._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la separati_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la propter_fw-la spontaneam_fw-la superfluam_fw-la religionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la receptam_fw-la the_o pharisy_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o voluntary_a and_o supersluous_a religion_n receive_v by_o they_o they_o compass_v also_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v they_o they_o make_v they_o twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o teach_v us._n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o spontaneous_a and_o superfluous_a show_n of_o religion_n these_o irreligious_a jebusite_n and_o monk_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o win_v proselyte_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o end_n abuse_v many_o and_o make_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o themselves_o 4._o in_o their_o supersophisticall_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o often_o wash_n and_o affectate_v holiness_n they_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 15._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n 5._o by_o their_o often_o wash_v in_o holy_a water_n the_o papist_n hope_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o hemerobaptist_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o this_o be_v repute_v heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n show_v haeres_fw-la 17._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la but_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o drop_n nor_o river_n of_o water_n nor_o the_o whole_a ocean_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n 6._o the_o dosithean_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o their_o affectation_n of_o virginity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o punish_v their_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a account_n be_v make_v of_o those_o papist_n that_o run_v into_o the_o same_o error_n not_o spare_v their_o body_n more_o than_o they_o do_v who_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o reprehend_v 7._o john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a opinion_n as_o zegedinus_n in_o spec_fw-la pontiff_n and_o other_o report_n have_v alexander_n the_o six_o leo_n
rom._n pray_v in_o breviar_n rom._n auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n to_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v as_o do_v the_o heathen_a to_o their_o idol_n nay_o alexander_n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 30._o art_n ult._n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o and_o other_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n the_o same_o be_v also_o due_a to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o heathen_a ever_o suppose_v last_o they_o kiss_v these_o image_n touch_v they_o with_o their_o bead_n and_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a set_v up_o light_a before_o they_o three_o we_o read_v deut._n 4._o that_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o mount_n horeb_n yet_o they_o see_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o then_o run_v into_o this_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o one_o of_o these_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n they_o must_v therefore_o either_o deny_v these_o image_n to_o be_v creature_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n four_o where_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 81._o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o new_a god_n or_o worship_v strange_a god_n say_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la recens_fw-la neque_fw-la adorabis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v new_a god_n or_o to_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o the_o papist_n every_o day_n make_v new_a crucifix_n and_o new_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o canonize_v new_a saint_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n these_o be_v also_o most_o strange_a god_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n worship_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n final_o some_o crucifix_n be_v so_o evilfavoured_a and_o some_o saint_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o scare_v crow_n than_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n amos._n 5._o and_o act._n 7._o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n that_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o dulia_n and_o service_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o service_n in_o most_o ample_a manner_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v psal_n 114._o for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n image_n i_o say_v that_o have_v mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o and_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o viter_fw-la one_o word_n out_o of_o their_o throat_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o papist_n to_o show_v i_o that_o their_o image_n be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o perfect_a sense_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n notwithstanding_o the_o report_n of_o her_o great_a miracle_n neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v one_o word_n the_o gentile_n do_v think_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o because_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o warrant_n say_v they_o offer_v they_o to_o devil_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o devil_n the_o prophet_n hicremie_n c._n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n that_o build_v high_a place_n never_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v she_o but_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o masspriest_n that_o in_o every_o great_a church_n have_v high_a altar_n and_o that_o without_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o precedent_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n they_o do_v also_o make_v vow_n to_o our_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v she_o most_o diligent_o say_v more_o have_v maria_n than_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 6._o the_o babylonian_n be_v repute_v to_o beidolater_n for_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n and_o stone_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n adorn_v they_o with_o costly_a apparel_n and_o jewel_n worship_v they_o albeit_o their_o face_n be_v dusty_a and_o they_o unable_a to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o rust_n corruption_n and_o thief_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o repute_v likewise_o see_v they_o adorn_v dumb_a idol_n and_o worship_v they_o that_o can_v guard_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o rust_n and_o be_v often_o steal_v away_o by_o thief_n or_o melt_a to_o serve_v base_a use_n be_v it_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o heathen_a to_o carry_v about_o their_o image_n then_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o as_o we_o read_v hieremy_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n before_o stock_n and_o stone_n say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o babble_a friar_n in_o their_o chair_n turn_v to_o a_o little_a crucifix_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n set_v by_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v us._n and_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 23._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o must_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o idolater_n s._n john_n give_v christian_n warning_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o grave_a image_n 1._o john_n 5._o but_o why_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v they_o either_o must_v the_o papist_n deny_v their_o image_n to_o be_v simulachra_fw-la and_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n the_o israelite_n judge_n 10._o confess_v their_o service_n of_o baalim_n or_o other_o lord_n to_o be_v lewd_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o god_n tax_v they_o there_o for_o serve_v and_o invocate_a other_n god_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n call_v upon_o their_o volto_n santo_n or_o their_o cross_n or_o the_o queen_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o exhorteh_a christian_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o humility_n and_o religion_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n apocalyps_n 22._o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a christian_n must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n say_v the_o council_n and_o make_v meeting_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n theodoret_n in_o coloss_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o this_o council_n those_o be_v condemn_v that_o pray_v to_o angel_n s._n hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la say_v that_o christian_n neither_o adore_v angel_n nor_o archangel_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o and_o not_o with_o service_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o adore_v angel_n say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o final_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la show_v that_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n be_v account_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o descend_v from_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o serve_v angel_n they_o also_o pray_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o public_a litany_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o their_o mass_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n say_v confiteor_fw-la beato_n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la in_o their_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n unknowen_a who_o they_o call_v their_o guardian_n but_o pray_v
contulit_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o donation_n ut_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la velâ—saecendotes_n ita_fw-la hunâ—_n caput_fw-la habeant_fw-la sicut_fw-la iudices_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preeminence_n of_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o priest_n proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n grant_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o divine_a authority_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v pretend_v further_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o counsel_n and_o receive_v by_o theodosius_n martianâ—â—s_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v nay_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o prevail_v they_o not_o last_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v circumscriptible_a &_o solid_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n real_o in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o that_o according_a as_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o remain_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n pretend_v then_o away_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n assemble_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n chase_v arianisme_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n receive_v and_o govern_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n publico_fw-la regis_fw-la edicto_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n final_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n confirm_v but_o the_o 21._o canon_n that_o allow_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o burial_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v their_o friend_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o 22._o canon_n forbid_v dance_n and_o immodest_a song_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o 16._o canon_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o 11._o canon_n reprove_v priest_n that_o absolve_v public_a sinner_n without_o due_a act_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n very_o common_a in_o the_o masspriest_n final_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o spaniard_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n but_o therein_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o popery_n mention_v nay_o diverse_a of_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n declare_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o usurp_v his_o general_a authority_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a form_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o in_o atongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v gregory_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o yet_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o same_o which_o other_o emperor_n profess_v for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n have_v not_o gain_v the_o primacy_n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n of_o massilia_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la do_v 11._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o emperor_n order_n by_o all_o mean_v keep_v de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la say_v he_o quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christ_n propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o make_v no_o alteration_n by_o their_o decretales_fw-la as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o settle_v their_o supreme_a and_o tyrannical_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n neither_o be_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o all_o sin_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n hear_v of_o beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n praise_v king_n ceolulphus_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o but_o now_o among_o papist_n lay-man_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o hear_v scripture_n at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n confirm_v nor_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n once_o deliver_v irene_n though_o a_o semipagan_a empress_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o crucifix_n or_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o synod_n at_o francford_n condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a decree_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n assemble_v under_o irene_n ansegisus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o show_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o author_n report_v diverse_a law_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ludovic_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n kellison_n therefore_o shall_v work_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o of_o these_o emperor_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o rule_v both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o public_a service_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o laterane_n christian_n king_n and_o prince_n know_v now_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenue_n the_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o reputution_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v not_o procure_v to_o be_v authorize_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o that_o conventicle_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o agent_n protest_v against_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n king_n of_o denmark_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o state_n resolute_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neuer_o receive_v by_o many_o christian_a prince_n especial_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n provision_n rapine_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o most_o christian_a king_n resist_v when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v obey_v as_o before_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o rome_n
bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o fable_v of_o his_o three_o suppose_a conversion_n the_o same_o will_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v second_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitious_a devise_n impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o refuse_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o counncell_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empire_n of_o irene_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v long_o oppugn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trinity_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la be_v not_o allow_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n but_o first_o teach_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o same_o motion_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n imagine_v which_o rule_n by_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o species_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o material_a image_n that_o come_v not_o within_o our_o understanding_n the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v first_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_z gregory_z the_o three_o that_o cause_v italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o divisious_a of_o christendom_n to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n boniface_n the_o 9_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n testify_v by_o fraud_n usurp_v first_o the_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o thus_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o great_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o decree_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o there_o we_o read_v first_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la be_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la transubstantiation_n get_v reputation_n first_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v here_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o first_o overthrow_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o polshorne_a priest_n of_o baal_n the_o second_o do_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n we_o find_v it_o first_o resolve_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v without_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n immediate_a vicar_n and_o sess_v 13._o that_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o lay-man_n be_v only_o to_o receine_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v that_o the_o form_n of_o order_v masseprieste_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o of_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v then_o first_o settle_v by_o law_n there_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v first_o enact_v by_o force_n of_o law_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o chapter_n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la do_v first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o order_a the_o popish_a jubiley_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o who_o also_o begin_v first_o to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o m._n luther_n final_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n give_v final_a complement_n to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o formal_a justification_n by_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o what_o before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v vain_o that_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o hold_v for_o law_n then_o also_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n three_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o live_v be_v direct_v contrary_a in_o diverse_a point_n to_o popish_a religion_n s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 2._o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sanders_n his_o libel_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 1._o will_v have_v christian_n to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o god_n grace_n the_o papist_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o distrust_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o trust_v rather_o in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n these_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n s._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o papist_n bar_v man_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o send_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o impure_a trash_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la he_o exclude_v the_o lordship_n of_o pope_n over_o god_n inheritance_n these_o false_a teacher_n enforce_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a these_o fellow_n teach_v that_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n or_o make_v it_o sure_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o he_o continued_z we_o doubt_v not_o in_o
the_o pope_n law_n as_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o victor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o sozimus_n and_o other_o pope_n declare_v 20._o of_o late_a time_n friar_n especial_o the_o capucin_n have_v attire_v themselves_o like_o chimney_n sweeper_n &_o burner_n of_o house_n 21._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 22._o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o other_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n 23._o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n be_v but_o new_a as_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o mass_n of_o that_o nature_n declare_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n 24._o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v first_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o also_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n transubstantiation_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cathol_n 25._o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n who_o guilt_n before_o be_v remit_v be_v first_o devise_v by_o schoolman_n 26._o the_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n he_o also_o decree_v first_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 27._o popish_a indulgence_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o the_o school_n doctrine_n thereof_o much_o latter_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o full_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o 28._o clement_n the_o six_o first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n depoenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o masspriest_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o 30._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_v for_o dispatch_v of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n incest_n sodomy_n and_o all_o villainy_n i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o contend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a 31._o bellarmine_n doctrine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v new_a for_o it_o contradict_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n grace_n remit_v sin_n 32._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n between_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v 33._o the_o separation_n of_o marry_a couple_n for_o religion_n before_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n be_v both_o new_a and_o wicked_a 34._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n spittle_n candle_n and_o popish_a exorcism_n 35._o of_o late_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exorcise_v salt_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o discase_n these_o consuration_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinal_n 36._o the_o masseppriest_n have_v now_o get_v a_o new_a trick_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v apply_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37._o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o safe_o keep_v and_o carry_v with_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 38._o half_n communion_n be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n 39_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v old_a for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la platina_n polydore_n and_o other_o confess_v be_v be_v innent_v by_o diverse_a author_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 40._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o find_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n 41._o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 42._o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n do_v neither_o swinge_n the_o chalice_n about_o their_o head_n nor_o make_v cross_n about_o it_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 43._o the_o say_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o foolish_a novelty_n 44._o now_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o mass-priest_n consecrate_v work_v three_o miracle_n but_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 45._o the_o papist_n after_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la say_v their_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n which_o practice_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o apostolical_a 46._o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n 47._o hardly_o will_v the_o papist_n bring_v a_o precedent_n of_o 300._o year_n old_a to_o prove_v that_o christian_n pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 48._o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v or_o hail_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a practice_n 49._o the_o worship_n of_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a for_o that_o both_o their_o saint_n be_v new_a and_o their_o prayer_n and_o office_n new_a 50._o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v their_o antiquity_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 51._o popish_a idolater_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v allowance_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o practice_n 52._o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v to_o dumb_a image_n kiss_v they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o but_o these_o unchristian_a trick_n be_v not_o know_v in_o old_a time_n 53._o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n but_o it_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 54._o now_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 55._o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 56._o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v other_o final_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n o_o this_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v now_o to_o thrust_v upon_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n novelty_n and_o this_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v also_o coutrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n practice_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o further_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mass_a mommery_n final_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v saint_n and_o dumb_a image_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v alter_v new_a sacrament_n they_o have_v devise_v be_v they_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o call_v popery_n ancient_a christian_a religion_n chap._n xvii_o that_o poperic_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n much_o doc_fw-fr papist_n brag_v of_o counsel_n campion_n say_v the_o first_o last_o and_o midst_n be_v he_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v all_o for_o i_o
be_v summon_v by_o k._n recaredus_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n now_o mislike_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n the_o emperor_n preside_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a act_n of_o that_o synod_n there_o it_o be_v decree_v c._n 13._o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n that_o none_o shall_v fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o canon_n condemn_v the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v form_v and_o act._n 7._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o mention_v only_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o chap._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath._n there_o also_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o as_o a_o sacrament_n if_o then_o late_a counsel_n make_v sometime_o against_o papist_n little_o be_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n in_o dispense_n against_o law_n or_o rather_o in_o break_v law_n the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o easy_o may_v they_o be_v reproove_v by_o they_o chap._n xviii_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n full_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n but_o we_o will_v only_o allege_v a_o few_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o our_o large_a dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o generality_n first_o for_o that_o in_o most_o point_n and_o that_o of_o great_a difference_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o father_n as_o for_o example_n where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o not_o found_v in_o hebrew_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a book_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n also_o at_o once_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o contain_v and_o offer_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n that_o christian_n not_o consecrate_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o under_o one_o kind_n that_o in_o purgatory_n soul_n satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n remit_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n second_o they_o oftentimes_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 16._o tax_v theodoret_n and_o procopius_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o cherubin_n set_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o paradise_n haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v he_o tam_fw-la est_fw-la inepta_fw-la &_o ridieula_fw-la &c._n &c._n like_o wise_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o reprehend_v irenaeus_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_fw-it c._n 7._o rehearse_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n general_o they_o tax_v origen_n for_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o novelty_n eusebius_n for_o favour_v origen_n and_o arius_n papias_n and_o irenaeus_n for_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarian_o cyprian_a for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n hilary_n for_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n feel_v not_o any_o pain_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lombard_n seut_fw-fr lib._n 3._o do_v 15._o russine_n for_o maintain_v both_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n in_o these_o point_n therefore_o and_o such_o like_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n three_o diverse_a book_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v never_o write_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o decretales_fw-la that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n diverse_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n neocaesarea_n rome_n under_o sylvester_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n certain_a treatise_n of_o zion_n and_o sina_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n diverse_a sermon_n and_o epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n diverse_a legend_n condemn_v by_o gelasiuâ—_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o and_o some_o of_o these_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n above_o mention_v of_o erasmus_n caietan_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n now_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o counterret_n and_o basterdly_a writing_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n unlearned_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o writing_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v authentical_a before_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v father_n four_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n chrysostome_n homil_n 18._o in_o genes_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr create_v hommis_fw-la c._n 18._o hierome_n lib._n 1._o in_o jovinianum_n and_o other_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v neither_o woman_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n nor_o shall_v mankind_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o marriage_n but_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 3._o and_o eucherius_n and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n hierome_n in_o c._n 1._o eccles_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o solomon_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 126._o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o estate_n also_o after_o this_o life_n the_o father_n be_v divide_v some_o think_v that_o after_o divorce_v the_o party_n innocent_a may_v marry_v other_o think_v contrary_a great_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n and_o lent_n these_o therefore_o that_o allege_v a_o father_n or_o two_o where_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a learn_v think_v otherwise_o can_v say_v that_o father_n make_v for_o they_o final_o albeit_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n value_v they_o at_o any_o thing_n si_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n say_v a_o canonist_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n common_o the_o papist_n make_v as_o light_v account_n of_o father_n as_o any_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o caictan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n signify_v that_o he_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o expound_v scripture_n the_o
pontif._n rom._n foi_v in_o the_o same_o word_n into_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o falsity_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o russine_n and_o all_o that_o record_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o history_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n record_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hierome_n catena_n allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 19_o do_v falsify_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o falsification_n be_v also_o commit_v by_o those_o that_o have_v late_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o greek_a and_o by_o all_o ancient_a edition_n of_o that_o council_n in_o latin_n in_o the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodisea_n surius_n and_o carrauza_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v discover_v by_o theodoret_n in_o coloss_n 2._o and_o chrysostom_n homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct_n c._n 20._o in_o the_o chapter_n renovante_n do_v 22._o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n be_v notorious_o falsify_v for_o there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o synod_n meaning_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n gratian_n have_v corrupt_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n add_v these_o word_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la whereas_o express_o that_o council_n forbid_v priest_n and_o deacons_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n placuit_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o cusanus_fw-la valla_n and_o diverse_a papist_n yet_o still_o maintain_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o his_o new_a correction_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o constitution_n also_o of_o ludovicus_n do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v manifest_o forge_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o gratian_n and_o volaterran_n geograph_n l._n 3._o and_o for_o that_o it_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pope_n agent_n have_v also_o counterfeit_v two_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o code_n c._n de_fw-fr sum_fw-la trin_n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z l._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la alciat_n parerg_fw-mi lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o testify_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a copy_n and_o the_o contradiction_n and_o notorious_a falsity_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexander_n the_o 3._o upon_o colour_n of_o some_o counterfeit_a grant_n do_v in_o his_o registre_fw-mi affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o time_n the_o same_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v under_o the_o defence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v as_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n boniface_n the_o 9_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 6._o do_v testify_v will_v antedate_v any_o grant_n of_o he_o for_o money_n vendidit_fw-la prioritates_fw-la datarum_fw-la plus_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o notorious_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o part_n c._n 11._o do_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v it_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o sylvester_n be_v most_o shameful_o forge_v the_o stile_n and_o repugnancy_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o contius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n in_o c._n septuagint_n do_v 16._o do_v confess_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 40._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n concern_v shave_n of_o crown_n be_v not_o undoubted_o authentical_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v plain_o forge_v melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la tell_v how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o great_a possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o melchiade_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n christening_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v certain_a constitution_n which_o they_o call_v apostolical_a yet_o gelasius_n do_v account_v they_o apocryphal_a under_o his_o name_n also_o pass_v certain_a counterfeit_a recognition_n the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v often_o cite_v yet_o do_v gelasius_n note_v they_o as_o corrupt_v the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origan_n be_v write_v by_o a_o arian_n heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n prochorus_n martialis_n africanus_n egesippus_fw-la amphilochius_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o common_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n nazianzen_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n the_o papist_n have_v publish_v diverse_a commentary_n treatise_n sermon_n epistle_n prayer_n and_o fragment_n most_o unworthy_a their_o piety_n and_o learning_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o party_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o confess_v that_o the_o sermon_n dâ—_n tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o s._n augustine_n name_n be_v collect_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la eromitas_fw-la be_v tax_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la and_o by_o hilgerius_n his_o manual_a savore_v of_o pelagianisme_n his_o meditation_n in_o some_o edition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o anselmus_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 16._o reject_v certain_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n and_o damasus_n as_o foolish_a and_o certes_o very_o foolish_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n as_o authentical_a in_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n they_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o book_n of_o diverse_a author_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n say_v he_o cause_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bertram_z be_v shameful_o mangle_v and_o visibiliter_fw-la change_v into_o invisibiliter_fw-la possevin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v selecta_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la show_v how_o hermes_n melito_n cabasilas_n anastasius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o so_o we_o must_v say_v rather_o then_o correct_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allege_v most_o false_o bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beat_v c._n 13._o corrupt_v a_o place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o and_o another_o out_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o and_o another_o out_o of_o euscbius_n his_o history_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o infinite_a place_n out_o of_o origen_n tertullian_n hilary_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o most_o corrupt_a allegation_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_a cit_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o basil_n deiparam_fw-la virginem_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o martyr_n suscipio_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la supplicant_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o basil_n nay_o the_o term_n of_o deipara_n be_v first_o by_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n devise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v celebrate_v long_o after_o basils_n time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n gratian_n
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n before_o our_o time_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v now_o see_v it_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v always_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o this_o be_v so_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n now_o do_v neither_o see_v it_o nor_o discern_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o church_n they_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n desine_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n can_v do_v amiss_o in_o judge_a colour_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a sit_v in_o a_o chair_n then_o stand_v in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o hall_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o feed_v dainty_o then_o dispute_v in_o school_n they_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v neither_o wear_v triple_a crown_n nor_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o god_n child_n nor_o persecute_v &_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n challenge_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o power_n they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v they_o not_o then_o absurd_a fellow_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n that_o never_o feed_v nor_o teach_v but_o rather_o murdroth_fw-mi and_o massacreth_n christian_n peter_n be_v never_o bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o favour_n nay_o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v they_o not_o then_o strange_a fellow_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n heir_n who_o be_v heave_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o require_v that_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_n he_o they_o permit_v public_a stew_n and_o forbid_v honest_a wedlock_n they_o dispense_v with_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n very_o easy_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n &_o siclerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la but_o depose_v and_o burn_v their_o priest_n and_o friar_n if_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o honest_a marriage_n with_o lawful_a wife_n be_v they_o not_o then_o absurd_a fellow_n that_o make_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a every_o continue_a quantity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v they_o not_o then_o strange_a teacher_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o middle_a place_n nor_o continue_v to_o itself_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o accident_n have_v their_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n but_o these_o fellow_n against_o reason_n say_v they_o subsist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o egyptian_n abstein_v from_o eat_v such_o creature_n as_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o the_o masspriest_n as_o man_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a nation_n have_v no_o soon_o make_v their_o god_n but_o they_o devour_v he_o and_o hereof_o proceed_v such_o a_o scandal_n that_o auerroes_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n pronounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n they_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v be_v not_o this_o notorious_a patcherie_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o a_o just_a length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v they_o not_o then_o absurd_a fellow_n that_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o host_n no_o big_a than_o a_o counter_a and_o be_v they_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o teach_v that_o one_o host_n be_v consecrate_v christ_n whole_a body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o host_n be_v break_v christ_n body_n be_v also_o whole_a in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o also_o impious_a and_o absurd_a fellow_n that_o say_v that_o a_o dog_n a_o hog_n a_o mouse_n or_o a_o sparrow_n may_v cate_z up_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n nay_o a_o creator_n of_o his_o own_o creator_n be_v a_o absurdity_n pass_v the_o bound_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o popish_a divinity_n innocentius_n lib._n 4._o the_o mist_n missae_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v that_o daily_o a_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o creator_n ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la creatura_fw-la sit_fw-la creator_n and_o in_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la that_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n papist_n also_o make_v christian_n barbarous_a canibales_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n nay_o when_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n they_o suppose_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n make_v christian_n both_o to_o cate_z and_o drink_v with_o one_o breath_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o masspriest_n teach_v their_o follower_n neither_o to_o cate_z nor_o to_o drink_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o sup_v it_o up_o perfect_o tritum_fw-la modicè_fw-la sorbere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o save_v we_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o both_o victor_n the_o three_o and_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anastasius_n the_o 4._o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o confess_v that_o worm_n may_v be_v engender_v and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o most_o absurd_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o vermin_n be_v engender_v and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o also_o extreme_a folly_n to_o abandon_v christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v but_o rather_o forbid_v as_o derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o matin_n in_o a_o certain_a antiphona_fw-la they_o say_v gaude_fw-la maria_fw-la virgo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la interemisti_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la resoice_n virgin_n mary_n thou_o only_o have_v kill_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o more_o foolish_a then_o without_o warrant_n to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o almighty_a god_n they_o also_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la before_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o to_o look_v for_o help_v of_o they_o that_o can_v help_v themselves_o the_o masspriest_n in_o their_o prayer_n look_v upon_o a_o little_a wooden_a crucifix_n say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v us._n thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct_n c._n 23._o confess_v may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o these_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n their_o saviour_n and_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n in_o their_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v thus_o to_o the_o cross_n auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la inerâ—ase_a justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n be_v they_o not_o very_o blockish_a then_o trow_v you_o that_o thus_o pray_v to_o a_o block_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v pardon_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n at_o cahors_n in_o france_n they_o pray_v to_o christ_n winding-sheete_n which_o they_o call_v sudarium_fw-la say_v holy_a sudary_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o again_o sudarium_fw-la christi_fw-la liberet_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peste_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la tristi_fw-la the_o wind_a sheet_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o plague_n
and_o that_o none_o teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v a_o lie_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o those_o country_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o refute_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a history_n and_o father_n who_o write_v that_o diverse_a other_o preach_v there_o beside_o s._n peter_n priest_n and_o messenger_n s._n augustine_n epist_n 162._o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aphrike_n out_o of_o other_o country_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o religion_n take_v her_o beginning_n from_o thence_o a_o matter_n apparent_o false_a for_o religion_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n and_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v the_o different_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o other_o bishop_n anacletus_fw-la c._n in_fw-la novo_fw-la do_v 21._o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o derive_v peter_n authority_n from_o christ._n nicolas_n do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o heduen_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o tell_v news_n anacletus_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la affirm_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o some_o time_n but_o this_o lease_n be_v refute_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la stephan_n hymno_fw-la 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act_n apost_n lib._n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 18._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o other_o innocent_n the_o 4._o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la iudicat_fw-la affirm_v that_o sicily_n be_v the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n est_fw-fr speciale_a patrimonium_fw-la petri._n but_o no_o where_o do_v be_v read_v where_o either_o christ_n give_v or_o peter_n claim_v this_o patrimony_n clement_n the_o five_o c._n romani_n clem._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o write_v that_o emperor_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n certes_o which_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n proctor_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v for_o albeit_o he_o will_v willing_o gratify_v the_o pope_n which_o any_o thing_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n run_v on_o headlong_o heap_v privilege_n on_o rome_n and_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o diverse_a discourse_n write_v against_o he_o by_o baromus_n as_o my_o special_a exception_n take_v to_o his_o volume_n fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n do_v declare_v by_o parson_n and_o kellison_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 3._o sum_n c._n 9_o affirm_v that_o helena_n and_o 3000._o jews_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n but_o other_o more_o true_a story_n report_v that_o she_o be_v alwares_o a_o christian_n and_o help_v to_o convert_v her_o son_n constantine_n lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 300._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o afterward_o retract_v quaedam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la revocavit_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o unjust_o standr_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o his_o son_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a abominable_a act_n matter_n mere_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n fridericke_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n aegidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o unjust_o revile_v and_o standr_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o innocent_n the_o 4._o and_o their_o agent_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o capgrave_n tell_v how_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n his_o company_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n into_o great_a britain_n upon_o josephes_n shirt_n a_o small_a barge_n certes_o for_o so_o many_o passenger_n antoninus_n hist_o part_n 3._o report_v how_o a_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominske_a be_v see_v in_o heaven_n cover_v under_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gown_n stapleton_n in_o his_o prompruarie_n dominica_fw-la 2._o adventus_fw-la broach_v we_o a_o barrel_n of_o lie_n first_o he_o say_v that_o sebastian_n a_o certain_a musician_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o demand_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o that_o one_o gifford_n be_v imprison_v by_o she_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v the_o queen_n very_o bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o that_o shelley_n be_v commit_v for_o present_v a_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n matter_n mere_o imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n and_o foolish_o report_v by_o he_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v learn_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o three_o be_v imprison_v for_o plain_a treason_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o zuricke_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v more_o son_n then_o one_o and_o that_o james_n die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n hist._n 4._o and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 1._o say_v we_o little_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 1._o he_o accuse_v the_o albrgians_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o caluin_n for_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichec_n which_o they_o always_o renounce_v and_o detest_v in_o his_o boâ—ke_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la c._n 2._o he_o blush_v not_o to_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n with_o hold_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o point_n express_o deny_v by_o they_o final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n which_o papist_n give_v upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v ordinary_o enforce_v by_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n and_o stander_n chap._n xliiii_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o be_v simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o calumniation_n devise_v against_o good_a man_n and_o hardly_o be_v christian_n able_a to_o discern_v falsehood_n from_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v true_o allege_v what_o false_o until_o such_o time_n as_o matter_n be_v due_o examine_v yet_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o do_v lie_n pass_v always_o for_o good_a payment_n those_o therefore_o who_o they_o can_v abuse_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a allegation_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v cruel_o to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apocalyps_n 17._o show_v we_o that_o the_o purple_a whore_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o apocalyp_n 13._o that_o the_o 2._o beast_n shall_v kill_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n reviue_v and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o cruel_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o law_n against_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o rigorous_a they_o be_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la nay_o they_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o with_o no_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o succour_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n such_o as_o give_v they_o counsel_n be_v repute_v infamous_a as_o be_v determine_v c._n si_fw-la adversus_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v neither_o be_v they_o punish_v only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o
of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o where_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a company_n as_o make_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o also_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n mediator_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v repute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v visible_a before_o these_o wicked_a missal_n be_v frame_v we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n 10._o the_o romish_a church_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o find_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n nay_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n give_v to_o veronica_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v both_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n lanterne-bearer_n and_o disciple_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o shall_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o vain_a 12._o the_o apostle_n canon_n as_o be_v say_v do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n see_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n although_o they_o receive_v nothing_o 13._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n ever_o hear_v that_o christian_n gape_v and_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n therefore_o in_o those_o time_n be_v invisible_a 14._o in_o those_o time_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v nor_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n pray_v in_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o missificall_a congregation_n therefore_o of_o papist_n which_o pray_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o strange_a tongue_n understand_v nothing_o be_v not_o yet_o creep_v out_o of_o cacus_n his_o den_n nor_o apparent_a in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o modern_a papist_n believe_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n satisfy_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o remit_v all_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o abridge_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o diverse_a other_o custom_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o form_n of_o government_n all_o new_o invent_v practise_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a model_n of_o a_o church_n never_o see_v nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o by_o these_o few_o particular_n the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v already_o if_o the_o papist_n then_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o must_v they_o abandon_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v the_o modern_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n late_o broach_v by_o the_o idle_a schoolman_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n publish_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n and_o nouclty_n bring_v in_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o as_o it_o renounce_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o detest_v their_o treacherous_a practice_n chap._n lii_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v by_o heathen_a man_n and_o turk_n as_o by_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o motive_n to_o draw_v simple_a soul_n to_o like_v of_o their_o sect_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o their_o error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n continuance_n universality_n succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_n in_o doctrine_n miracle_n prophecy_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bring_v unity_n universality_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n stand_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n miracle_n vision_n scripture_n tradition_n father_n martyr_n go_v out_o rising_z afterward_o succession_n immutability_n unity_n judge_n infallible_a obedient_a subject_n visibility_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o as_o well_o may_v the_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a nation_n allege_v these_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v better_o agree_v to_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n then_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a papist_n for_o as_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o musulman_n or_o true_a believer_n and_o heathen_a idolater_n call_v themselves_o pious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o both_o turk_n and_o paynim_n take_v christian_n to_o be_v impious_a person_n and_o heretic_n the_o turk_n call_v papist_n idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o time_n pass_v call_v christian_n atheist_n as_o for_o antiquity_n it_o agree_v far_o better_o to_o paynim_n and_o turk_n then_o to_o papist_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o be_v publish_v by_o mahomet_n within_o 630._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v commend_v and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o who_o enter_v a_o d._n 1227._o 3._o idolatry_n as_o it_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v the_o blasphemous_a religion_n of_o turk_n harâ—_n continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n but_o popery_n never_o receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o most_o place_n now_o be_v decay_v 4._o the_o heathen_a idolater_n allege_v for_o themselves_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o may_v the_o turk_n also_o for_o in_o time_n past_o all_o nation_n worship_v idol_n fave_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o our_o time_n far_o more_o nation_n be_v delude_v by_o mahomet_n and_o his_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o masspriest_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o few_o nation_n of_o europe_n mahometisme_n posless_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n 5._o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o mahomet_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a there_o never_o want_v a_o descent_n of_o sacrifice_a idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o descent_n of_o pope_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n apostolical_a nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n successor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a both_o who_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o which_o succeed_v after_o peter_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o paynim_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o time_n pass_v worship_v idol_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o among_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o turk_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o popish_a schoolman_n call_v all_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o any_o article_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v singular_a opinion_n the_o scotist_n differ_v from_o the_o thomist_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n